lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 9_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o say_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o know_v of_o this_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n simile_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v friend_n to_o stay_v the_o process_n and_o writ_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o vex_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n one_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bind_v he_o intention_n see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n 2._o for_o caution_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o put_v the_o more_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o first_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n bind_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o punishment_n and_o for_o pain_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o most_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o never_o tender_a enough_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n so_o we_o see_v psal_n 105._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o josephs_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o live-flesh_n so_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o some_o rack_v some_o be_v stone_v and_o put_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o vile_a person_n can_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v find_v none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n second_o security_n it_o be_v for_o caution_n sake_n and_o security_n because_o they_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o safe_a for_o this_o cause_n peter_n act._n 12._o have_v chain_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o abate_v his_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o samson_n be_v bind_v now_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n can_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o bind_v christ_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v yet_o he_o come_v and_o do_v offer_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n christ_n may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n especial_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o for_o holy_a religion_n now_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o the_o creature_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o holy_a and_o we_o unholy_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disgrace_v for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christian_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n cause_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o sanctify_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o religion_n his_o band_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o 1_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o suffering_n become_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o at_o the_o other_o act._n 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o phil._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o my_o hand_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n bond_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v for_o we_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n esai_n 53._o 5._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o the_o jew_n tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n go_v jest_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o chain_v but_o know_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o desert_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n jeremie_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v three_o 3_o christ_n be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v the_o old_a debt_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o good_a deal_n it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o chain_n that_o christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o 1._o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n bar_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v simile_n be_v a_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o as_o poor_a prisoner_n go_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o session_n so_o a_o man_n go_v bind_v in_o chain_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o
espy_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o adventure_v his_o good_n this_o be_v but_o to_o hazard_v good_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o adventure_v his_o good_n and_o hazard_v they_o but_o he_o do_v hazard_v his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n all_o summer_n and_o may_v think_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o better_a house_n but_o when_o winter_n come_v and_o it_o rain_v into_o his_o house_n in_o twenty_o place_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o it_o than_o he_o see_v his_o error_n so_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o well_o that_o have_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n death_n and_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o lest_o we_o be_v condemn_v then_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o order_n &_o faith_n course_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n and_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o several_a growth_n of_o faith_n 3_o now_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o weak_a faith_n second_o strong_a faith_n three_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o show_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o man_n by_o babe_n young_a man_n and_o by_o old_a man_n by_o babe_n weak_a faith_n by_o young_a man_n strong_a faith_n by_o old_a man_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o weak_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o wander_a and_o doubt_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v with_o wander_v and_o doubt_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o even_o like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o lie_v smoke_v and_o padder_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o smoke_a so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o no._n ay_o sol._n but_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o strong_a man_n weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n judgement_n a_o child_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n second_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n first_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o evangelist_n mark_v show_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o john_n 4._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n and_o so_o of_o rahab_n her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n for_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a faith_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apprehension_n rom._n 14._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v weakness_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 20._o what_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o thomas_n can_v apply_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n so_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o a_o christian_a can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o because_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n than_o thy_o brother_n do_v not_o exclude_v or_o discourage_v he_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o zecharie_n 4._o 10._o for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o as_o much_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n to_o remove_v mountain_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 17._o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n when_o the_o father_n give_v it_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o even_o so_o weak_a faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o apply_v christ_n as_o num._n 21_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o weak_a sight_v also_o if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n in_o the_o tent_n if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o espy_v he_o at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o be_v heal_v so_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n be_v save_v but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a also_o yea_o although_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o espy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v four_o way_n first_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o can_v as_o david_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n although_o i_o can_v so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o these_o good_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n ay_o but_o be_v there_o not_o good_a desire_n in_o some_o that_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n sol._n i_o answer_v balaam_n he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v desire_n in_o both_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o weak_a faith_n have_v these_o three_o property_n first_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o servant_n second_o constant_a and_o settle_a three_o actual_a and_o lively_a first_o desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v even_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hungry_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o 1_o till_o he_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v food_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v
mighty_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o as_o mighty_a samson_n rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o this_o christ_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o reason_n whereof_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mighty_a one._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o this_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o if_o christ_n will_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v he_o clean_o and_o save_v he_o three_o with_o by_o his_o anoint_v the_o party_n be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n such_o as_o be_v anoint_v draw_v all_o to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o delight_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o sweet_a anointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v without_o measure_n on_o he_o do_v draw_v all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o his_o person_n be_v first_o acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n we_o live_v in_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o stink_a smell_n our_o sin_n have_v now_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v delightful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v chaste_a soul_n so_o psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n therefore_o king_n daughter_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gallant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o clothes_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o world_n do_v not_o delight_v light_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n they_o smell_v a_o sweetness_n in_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v throng_a and_o follow_v after_o christ_n three_o day_n journey_n together_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v smell_v of_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o make_v he_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v anoint_v with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o samuel_n pour_v out_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n on_o saul_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o esai_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o material_a oil_n on_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o he_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n be_v soften_v because_o oil_n will_v soften_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n supple_a for_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o anoint_v any_o one_o part_n and_o it_o will_v make_v that_o part_n lithy_a and_o nimble_a or_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o lock_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o nimble_a to_o stir_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o if_o once_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o quick_a and_o nimble_a which_o before_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n and_o acts._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o will_v prophesy_v so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o nimble_a for_o any_o service_n that_o god_n do_v call_v unto_o many_o man_n complain_v they_o be_v heavy_a heart_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v let_v they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a that_o have_v it_o cheerful_a for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o worldly_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o profit_n the_o wanton_a in_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o david_n say_v lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o this_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n so_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v we_o glad_a act._n 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o number_n complain_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o have_v joy_n in_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n therefore_o let_v we_o fling_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o get_v of_o this_o oil_n that_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o a_o dungeon_n 25._o and_o the_o three_o child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o peter_n sleep_v in_o his_o chain_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o
the_o gospel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o second_o estate_n for_o her_o estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n match_v to_o a_o carpenter_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o great_a queen_n or_o noble_a personage_n but_o he_o we_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a virgin_n now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a couple_n or_o no_o let_v they_o look_v luke_n 2._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o offering_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n for_o levit._n 12._o 8._o these_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o parentage_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o birth_n birth_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v any_o christian_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v despise_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 113._o he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n so_o psalm_n 78._o 70._o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a even_o from_o the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n second_o 2._o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o number_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a god_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o mean_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n many_o a_o one_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o money_n but_o money_n can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n than_o all_o the_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v have_v do_v three_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o contentment_n in_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a but_o christ_n be_v as_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v be_v thou_o a_o gentleman_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v live_v a_o scholar_n want_v employment_n be_v thou_o a_o artificer_n and_o a_o good_a workman_n want_v work_n remember_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n have_v sanctify_v this_o estate_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v obedient_a here_o to_o his_o father_n and_o content_n with_o his_o estate_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v after_o advance_v to_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o content_v with_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v assign_v we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o four_o 4._o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o but_o give_v he_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 5._o 5._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v &_o c_o so_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o take_v a_o man_n here_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n lying_z grovel_a on_o the_o ground_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o he_o thence_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n of_o pilate_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o face_n buffet_v his_o body_n whip_v afterward_o carry_v he_o to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o his_o back_n whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o hand_n nail_v and_o there_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o all_o this_o have_v i_o undergo_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o my_o bad_a servant_n too_o i_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n swaddle_v in_o clout_n arraign_v condemn_v before_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o o_o thou_o most_o ungrateful_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o sin_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n in_o their_o fancy_n exceed_o to_o extol_v the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v her_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n in_o her_o time_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o bear_v of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o be_v not_o bless_v because_o she_o do_v bear_v christ_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v luk._n 11._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o thus_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v too_o high_o of_o she_o he_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o set_v she_o in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o order_n with_o other_o woman_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o her_o song_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v for_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o for_o bear_v of_o he_o serm._n x._o galath._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o glass_n x._o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o absent_a friend_n though_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o look_v therein_o yet_o when_o his_o friend_n shall_v come_v will_v he_o not_o fling_v away_o the_o glass_n to_o look_v on_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o by_o my_o poor_a mean_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o this_o day_n therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o friend_n christ_n set_v yourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glass_n until_o his_o come_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n two_o way_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o general_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o christ_n be_v bear_v now_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v touch_v this_o time_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o a_o come_n 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n
despise_v this_o great_a mercy_n peter_n he_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a humility_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o consideration_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v thus_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a for_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o respect_v and_o regard_v thou_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o birth_n thou_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tedious_a why_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v christ_n content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n thou_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o suffer_v pray_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n thou_o may_v well_o be_v content_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o mean_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o in_o the_o poor_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o give_v he_o help_v no_o light_n shine_v nor_o angel_n appear_v no_o fine_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o he_o be_v swaddle_v in_o clout_n &_o rag_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v so_o base_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v to_o think_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n devise_v strange_a story_n to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v a_o false_a gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v stay_v that_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n can_v not_o stir_v but_o hang_v there_o the_o goat_n that_o go_v to_o drink_v can_v not_o move_v their_o lip_n a_o shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o hook_n to_o catch_v his_o sheep_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o like_a foppery_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o consider_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v another_o tale_n they_o devise_v to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o when_o joseph_n go_v for_o the_o midwife_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o they_o may_v see_v aswell_o at_o midnight_n as_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o room_n no_o angel_n none_o to_o give_v he_o help_v the_o world_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o birth_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o save_v i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o creep_v along_o with_o we_o to_o grow_v as_o we_o grow_v live_v as_o we_o live_v 1_o and_o stoop_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o sinful_a body_n to_o his_o holy_a body_n our_o impure_a flesh_n to_o his_o pure_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v quicken_v and_o give_v we_o life_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 8._o 4._o burst_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o only_o what_o be_v man_n but_o what_o a_o good_a lord_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v for_o my_o salvation_n which_o make_v holy_a bernard_n say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a thou_o be_v bear_v the_o more_o dear_a thou_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o regard_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v please_v to_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v now_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o drâ—sse_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o care_v for_o nothing_o whether_o for_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o tear_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o my_o member_n or_o for_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v against_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a image_n simile_n he_o temper_v the_o clay_n change_v it_o into_o twenty_o shape_n and_o fashion_n before_o he_o make_v the_o image_n so_o the_o lord_n this_o cunning_a workman_n do_v when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_n and_o change_v we_o into_o twenty_o shape_n before_o he_o make_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o change_v we_o into_o any_o shape_n sickness_n poverty_n want_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v thou_o wonder_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n that_o god_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o thou_o blindness_n lameness_n or_o a_o evil_a name_n why_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o bring_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o four_o 4_o that_o the_o meanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o christ_n estate_n may_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o abasement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o base_o account_v of_o here_o chrysostome_n compare_v a_o good_a man_n simile_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o trample_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n yet_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o so_o say_v he_o let_v the_o world_n trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o base_o bear_v now_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n be_v there_o never_o a_o chamber_n nor_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o room_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v room_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o dicer_n and_o carder_n for_o profane_a person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n so_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o
man_n conscience_n either_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o delight_n there_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n thereof_o our_o vile_a lust_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_n between_o they_o both_o and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o one_o scale_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n into_o the_o other_o then_o this_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n conscience_n which_o of_o these_o will_v thou_o make_v choice_n of_o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v live_v in_o thou_o or_o thy_o vile_a sin_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o our_o whoredom_n in_o our_o prophannesse_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o our_o pleasure_n than_o to_o choose_v christ_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o he_o we_o condemn_v the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v it_o once_o but_o we_o often_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o question_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v die_v or_o thy_o sin_n when_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n die_v in_o we_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o take_v this_o home_n to_o himself_o the_o four_o mean_n be_v he_o flagendo_n by_o whip_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o forth_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v pity_n or_o any_o mercy_n in_o you_o look_v on_o the_o man_n and_o let_v it_o move_v you_o to_o let_v he_o go_v now_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pilate_n look_v on_o the_o man_n be_v good_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o remember_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n he_o have_v suffer_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n it_o cost_v to_o redeem_v we_o ecce_fw-la home_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n see_v how_o his_o shoulder_n be_v whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v how_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v his_o body_n rack_v and_o torment_v all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v to_o redeem_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a every_o morning_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o one_o word_n of_o pilate_n behold_v the_o man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o second_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n than_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o he_o suffer_v such_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n than_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v scotfree_a if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a crown_n than_o must_v we_o with_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n sermon_n xviii_o john_n 19_o 5._o behold_v the_o man._n we_o show_v the_o last_o day_n how_o before_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n he_o use_v four_o mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o first_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o second_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n three_o by_o associate_a he_o with_o barrabas_n four_a by_o scourge_v he_o that_o so_o pity_n may_v have_v stay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v their_o fury_n press_v on_o to_o his_o death_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v the_o last_o day_n cut_v short_a of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o in_o look_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n then_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o look_v to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n unless_o thou_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o john_n pilate_n ask_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o 2._o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o thy_o affliction_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v man_n he_o the_o son_n and_o we_o the_o servant_n he_o pure_a and_o holy_a we_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a therefore_o let_v thy_o trouble_n be_v what_o they_o will_v sure_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o half_a of_o christ_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o buffet_n mock_n and_o rail_n upon_o to_o his_o whip_n racking_n and_o torment_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n wound_n we_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o time_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v than_o he_o will_v come_v and_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n thou_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a professor_n but_o now_o death_n seize_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v be_v fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o consume_v to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v for_o thyself_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o this_o but_o must_v have_v his_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n behold_v christ_n he_o have_v do_v for_o i_o he_o have_v go_v before_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o it_o fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v go_v before_o i_o i_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o step_n that_o he_o have_v step_v in_o before_o i_o the_o three_o general_a point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n be_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n though_o after_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o condemn_v he_o partly_o through_o fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n now_o there_o be_v five_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n 1._o his_o own_o conscience_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n 3._o christ_n strange_a silence_n 4._o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o protestation_n 5._o his_o commination_n first_o conscience_n his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v he_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o what_o a_o pitiful_a
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
be_v to_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rid_v he_o quick_o of_o his_o pain_n for_o myrrh_n do_v open_v the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n we_o find_v it_o so_o note_a physician_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v take_v inward_o do_v open_v the_o vein_n also_o but_o be_v take_v outward_o do_v stop_v they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o any_o they_o give_v they_o some_o bitter_a potion_n to_o drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v it_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n but_o in_o cruelty_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 69._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v prov._n 31._o solomon_n will_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a drink_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v wine_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o sour_a taste_n with_o it_o so_o also_o many_o such_o mingle_a cup_n we_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n it_o may_v be_v we_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tang_n with_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o we_o a_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n to_o it_o such_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o in_o his_o extremity_n they_o give_v he_o a_o mingle_a cup_n but_o let_v we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o we_o give_v he_o such_o a_o mingle_a cup_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v need_n learn_v to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o now_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o whip_n and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v crown_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v nail_v his_o face_n to_o be_v spit_v on_o and_o to_o be_v buffet_v refuse_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cup._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a latitude_n and_o extension_n of_o christian_a patience_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passion_n 1_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o voluntary_a or_o arbitrary_a now_o those_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n twofold_a such_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a those_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o this_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o those_o passion_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n and_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_a from_o god_n these_o we_o must_v with_o christian_a patience_n bear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a passion_n than_o we_o may_v refuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v bear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o our_o christian_a patience_n do_v extend_v sermon_n xx._n matthew_n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o glass_n simile_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o it_o have_v as_o it_o grow_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o always_o the_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v resemble_v so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a glass_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o love_n itself_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n from_o that_o which_o we_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o point_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n present_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o refuse_v drink_v one_o reason_n whereof_o we_o show_v then_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o sensible_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v not_o but_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v voluntary_a or_o do_v concern_v himself_o those_o he_o refuse_v jonas_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o himself_o simile_n yet_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o christ_n be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n whip_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o now_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a show_v but_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n 1_o much_o ado_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o torment_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o that_o word_n 2_o for_o first_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o ground_n 3_o second_o they_o draw_v or_o pull_v out_o all_o the_o fearful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4_o three_o they_o strip_v he_o four_o they_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o they_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o and_o nail_v he_o unto_o it_o last_o they_o do_v rear_v up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o one_o word_n whence_o for_o our_o learning_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitterness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o party_n shall_v bring_v all_o these_o pain_n upon_o christ_n forhe_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v in_o isaiah_n 53._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n bring_v all_o those_o pain_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v they_o simile_n we_o can_v bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o spicke_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v make_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o hole_n simile_n so_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o conscience_n to_o bleed_v and_o now_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o will_v we_o do_v mock_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v or_o stand_v still_o no_o but_o we_o must_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o die_v for_o i_o and_o suffer_v such_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v eat_v sour_a
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
with_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o use_n hereof_o be_v that_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o these_o saint_n be_v content_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v meek_o and_o patient_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o rise_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v fit_a which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v or_o when_o we_o repent_v 1_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o do_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o reprooved_a his_o fellow_n confess_v his_o sin_n clear_v god_n judgement_n and_o plead_v for_o christ_n so_o saint_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n never_o talk_v thou_o have_v faith_n unless_o thou_o show_v it_o let_v the_o world_n see_v it_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o speech_n in_o thy_o action_n and_o in_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 3._o 13._o who_o so_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o good_a conversation_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n show_v it_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o speech_n let_v thy_o word_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o exhort_v to_o matth._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v let_v our_o light_a shine_n christ_n do_v rise_v and_o no_o man_n see_v the_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o though_o no_o man_n see_v the_o instant_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o by_o stir_v breathe_a or_o pant_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o matter_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o instant_n or_o moment_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v by_o infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v many_o a_o one_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o make_v question_n of_o their_o christian_a calling_n but_o this_o example_n be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v such_o that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n or_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v call_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o infallible_a token_n and_o mark_n he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v resolve_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v call_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o child_n have_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o know_v the_o instant_n ormoment_a of_o its_o life_n &_o quicken_a simile_n but_o by_o the_o stir_n &_o move_n she_o do_v know_v there_o be_v life_n initiate_v in_o her_o child_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n when_o he_o first_o receive_v that_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v evident_a mark_n of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v twelve_o several_a time_n that_o christ_n do_v appear_v wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v five_o several_a time_n that_o christ_n appear_v that_o day_n he_o rise_v in_o 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n 2._o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n 5._o to_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o only_a thomas_n away_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v on_o quest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v spend_v it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o holy_a apparition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n ans._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o time_n appear_v that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v alter_v it_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v appear_v so_o many_o time_n that_o day_n to_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o day_n nor_o dedicate_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o will_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o we_o see_v act._n 7._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o revel_v 1._o 10._o where_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o augustine_n say_v well_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o appear_v 1_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o v._o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o magdalen_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o great_a stateswoman_n a_o rich_a woman_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a woman_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a woman_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v appear_v to_o caesar_n or_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o noble_a man_n and_o to_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sanctify_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v to_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o do_v appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n one_o that_o be_v infamous_a and_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o she_o be_v penitent_a for_o her_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o she_o do_v show_v such_o special_a love_n to_o christ_n upon_o her_o conversion_n in_o attend_v
i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o whether_o our_o heart_n burn_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o misse-spend_a the_o time_n second_o 2_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v but_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n know_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o our_o wife_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o go_v tell_v your_o friend_n and_o tell_v your_o brethren_n the_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v hear_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o more_o yet_o remember_v this_o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v christ_n namely_o with_o this_o short_a prayer_n of_o these_o disciple_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o my_o life_n be_v night_n spend_v and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n xxxv_o john_n 20._o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o five_o several_a time_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n second_o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n four_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v away_o five_o to_o simon_n peter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o christ_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o heavenly_a apparition_n may_v leave_v example_n to_o we_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o original_n of_o his_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o judas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o steal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o steal_v from_o christ_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o steal_v from_o christ_n nay_o judas_n steal_v but_o his_o money_n but_o thou_o steal_v away_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o now_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v xxxv_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o appear_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o simile_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o do_v fly_v one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o they_o be_v assemble_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n which_o afterward_o gather_v together_o again_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o scatter_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o psal_n 119._o ult_n david_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v i_o for_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o if_o we_o be_v scatter_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o cry_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o flock_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o and_o although_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o one_o throw_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n simile_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o again_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o little_a bird_n though_o they_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o they_o will_v home_o to_o their_o nest_n at_o night_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o let_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n that_o see_v they_o have_v daily_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v meeting_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o gather_v together_o first_o 1_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v batter_v it_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v â—â—dy_a to_o die_v although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o so_o also_o late_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n find_v their_o faith_n weak_a he_o do_v labour_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 9_o as_o jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n return_v to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n care_n and_o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v in_o it_o he_o will_v dig_v and_o dung_n it_o about_o and_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a life_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n simile_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o nourish_v that_o spark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o second_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o other_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o too_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n must_v give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n other_o man_n have_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a upon_o we_o but_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
ever_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o sermon_n lii_o matth_n 25._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v end_v this_o point_n with_o my_o last_o day_n labour_n but_o because_o there_o remain_v something_o more_o of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o one_o thing_n beside_o not_o yet_o handle_v which_o be_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o i_o will_v finish_v up_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v come_v the_o next_o time_n to_o that_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o they_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v the_o godly_a shall_v curse_v they_o three_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o be_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n four_a the_o companion_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o hell_n torment_n therefore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o none_o but_o idolater_n thief_n murderer_n whoremaster_n and_o such_o like_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o small_a sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n 2._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o small_a sin_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o though_o they_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n first_o damn_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o omit_v duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n of_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n torment_n he_o may_v say_v because_o you_o be_v murderer_n thief_n deceiver_n of_o your_o brethren_n swearer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v bad_a liver_n but_o christ_n shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a so_o than_o the_o very_o omit_v of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v not_o body_n harm_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n a_o man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o lest_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v the_o day_n well_o in_o his_o daily_a vocation_n yet_o when_o night_n come_v if_o he_o creep_v into_o his_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o meat_n come_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v because_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o other_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ride_v abroad_o yet_o if_o he_o lie_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o one_o christ_n show_v that_o not_o only_o great_a sin_n damn_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v in_o for_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o great_a sinner_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o little_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 36._o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o matth._n 5._o 39_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v if_o a_o ship_n leak_n water_n though_o the_o hole_n be_v but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v it_o will_v drown_v the_o ship_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o it_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o god_n although_o these_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o our_o sight_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n for_o will_v a_o man_n think_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sight_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cloth_n to_o the_o naked_a these_o be_v such_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o rail_v on_o a_o neighbour_n but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 23._o 15._o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n these_o although_o they_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n simile_n as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o false_a glass_n he_o can_v never_o see_v true_a proportion_n nor_o right_a quantity_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o a_o true_a one_o than_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n so_o in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o true_a proportion_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o right_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n the_o lord_n mean_v we_o to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o holy_a call_v when_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n simile_n we_o see_v mark_n 10._o 9_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o fling_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o get_v upon_o his_o leg_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despisse_v this_o call_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o harm_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o save_v we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o 1_o job._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o damn_a man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o col._n 2._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v although_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o save_v in_o a_o town_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boat_n find_v that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o simile_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o so_o we_o all_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n now_o to_o save_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a boat_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o country_n or_o one_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n sermon_n lx._n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_a to_o dry_a powder_n simile_n that_o every_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o kindle_v but_o wet_a powder_n must_v be_v often_o touch_v before_o it_o will_v take_v so_o the_o unfit_a that_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o unprepared_a the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o speaker_n to_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o we_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n who_o god_n will_v eternal_o save_v with_o his_o own_o self_n whence_o these_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o first_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o do_v then_o dispatch_v second_o lx._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o the_o divers_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o part_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o militant_a church_n church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v war_a against_o sin_n lust_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v overcome_v all_o be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o col._n 1._o 20._o say_v he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v first_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o against_o reason_n first_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o before_o so_o luk._n 23._o 45._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o thief_n but_o even_o from_o this_o wooden_a cross_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o greek_a opinion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n object_n as_o that_o matth._n 20._o 6._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v every_o one_o have_v his_o penny_n they_o receive_v their_o hire_n so_o that_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n sol._n that_o soul_n and_o body_n
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o
of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o creep_v into_o cave_n den_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o writer_n have_v so_o little_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v for_o as_o so_o isaiah_n 26._o 20._o the_o lord_n say_v come_v my_o people_n enter_v thereinto_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o my_o indignation_n pass_v over_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o uses_n be_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o hide_a 1_o and_o sometime_o scatter_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o assembly_n and_o settle_a church_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o a_o storm_n if_o a_o navy_n suffer_v some_o shipwreck_n or_o be_v scatter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o again_o so_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v that_o be_v when_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n come_v and_o so_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o again_o second_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o scatter_a church_n 2._o and_o sometime_o hide_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o constitute_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v meet_v and_o live_v in_o society_n together_o one_o with_o another_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n keep_v open_a school_n with_o we_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o way_n and_o where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o refresh_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n david_n say_v psal_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o house_n the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v so_o also_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o holy_a temple_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n david_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v hereof_o in_o a_o number_n of_o perturbation_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 73._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o un-understood_a i_o their_o end_n for_o between_o a_o scatter_a church_n and_o a_o gather_a church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v scatter_a stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o gather_v stand_v by_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o act_n 27._o when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o danger_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o that_o let_v down_o the_o boat_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o will_v have_v steal_v away_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o can_v be_v save_v here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n company_n first_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n and_o to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o because_o of_o this_o mixture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o a_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o other_o privilege_n do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n but_o never_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n and_o be_v not_o true_a member_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n the_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o join_v in_o outward_a duty_n with_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n when_o the_o true_a member_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n or_o else_o when_o the_o true_a member_n be_v save_v we_o go_v to_o perdition_n second_o another_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o pure_a estate_n at_o some_o time_n than_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v health_n and_o yet_o may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o disease_n may_v breed_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a so_o a_o constitute_v church_n may_v lose_v the_o former_a beauty_n and_o good_a beginning_n simile_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o as_o be_v these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wherein_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v reprooved_a yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n simile_n chrysostome_n say_v such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o spendthrift_n that_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o money_n and_o treasure_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o their_o purse_n and_o chest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v all_o her_o purity_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v church_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n first_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n 1_o and_o commit_v many_o gross_a sin_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o we_o see_v that_o elkanah_n and_o his_o wife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o defect_n and_o want_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o want_n and_o defect_n so_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o want_n and_o defect_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n matth._n 5._o and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o his_o
communion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o first_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o conduit_n and_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n into_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o i_o live_v not_o simile_n but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o if_o a_o man_n take_v physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o use_v to_o be_v ask_v be_v what_o do_v the_o physic_n work_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mend_v not_o speedy_o after_o it_o and_o gather_v strength_n they_o do_v suspect_v the_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n even_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v god_n physic_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v our_o bad_a humour_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o holy_a grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mend_v i_o say_v upon_o it_o our_o estate_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o use_n these_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o sin_n to_o explain_v this_o to_o you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o familiar_a similitude_n x._o a_o certain_a man_n there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o get_v gravel_n and_o stone_n to_o mend_v it_o yet_o still_o his_o yard_n be_v foul_a simile_n then_o have_v a_o little_a spring_n in_o it_o he_o open_v that_o and_o turn_v the_o stream_n through_o his_o yard_n which_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o rubbish_n filth_n and_o dirt_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v unclean_a the_o way_n to_o mend_v they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v gravel_n &_o stone_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a spring_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o turn_v into_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v all_o the_o filth_n rubbish_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o again_o simile_n those_o that_o make_v optic_a glass_n they_o say_v can_v gather_v all_o the_o sun_n beam_n so_o together_o as_o by_o reflect_v they_o on_o a_o ship_n they_o can_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o ship_n yet_o it_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n so_o also_o with_o his_o member_n by_o love_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v twofold_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o before_o for_o of_o the_o several_a communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o i_o have_v at_o divers_a time_n speak_v my_o intention_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o to_o prosecute_v such_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o also_o i_o do_v reduce_v chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v not_o against_o atheist_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n against_o anabaptist_n three_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n against_o papist_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1_o and_o first_o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n die_v not_o against_o the_o atheist_n of_o this_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o their_o body_n as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o it_o go_v but_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o their_o soul_n i_o mean_v atheist_n shall_v go_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n and_o of_o some_o importance_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n second_o 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n which_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o s._n peter_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v your_o as_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n &_o sanctity_n thereof_o therefore_o though_o sin_n destroy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o subtance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n still_o live_v second_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o action_n in_o the_o body_n that_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v aswell_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n as_o by_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o on_o the_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o exist_v but_o the_o soul_n may_v do_v some_o action_n in_o the_o body_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n three_o 3._o a_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v must_v corrupt_v to_o something_o or_o to_o nothing_o if_o they_o say_v it_o do_v corrupt_v to_o some_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o 1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o element_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v compound_v but_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o compound_n thing_n but_o a_o thing_n undividable_a therefore_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o corrupt_a to_o something_o and_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_a to_o nothing_o 2_o for_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a therefore_o if_o the_o atheist_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o it_o die_v or_o not_o god_n word_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v out_o
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a therefore_o let_v our_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n only_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o 31._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o heb._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o mercy_n can_v reach_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o man_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v against_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v relent_v for_o it_o nor_o repent_v so_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n can_v repent_v this_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o use_v and_o in_o measure_n never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o repent_v true_o therefore_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v commit_v two_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o say_v psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o own_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o faith_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n augustine_n say_v well_o upon_o psal_n 81._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v save_v this_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o example_n for_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n but_o still_o live_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n then_o do_v not_o marvel_n though_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sin_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v place_v together_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n here_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 25._o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o jeremiah_n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v david_n psal_n 32._o say_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgauâ—st_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n assertion_n the_o donatist_n say_n that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n second_o 1._o by_o reason_n and_o that_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o work_v must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o as_o a_o peck_n can_v hold_v a_o thousand_o bushel_n so_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v have_v infinite_a power_n simile_n and_o threfore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v grace_n so_o aquinas_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v therewith_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o any_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o reason_n thus_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o man_n he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n three_o 3._o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 6._o for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o forgive_v he_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o also_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o a_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o word_n and_o say_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v thy_o sight_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v than_o a_o man_n may_v pardon_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n some_o object_n object_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n why_o then_o do_v s._n
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
communicate_v his_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o christ_n arm_n they_o simile_n use_v 1_o for_o minister_n 2_o simile_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o people_n 1_o use_v 2._o second_o their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o first_o what_o he_o give_v second_o how_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v they_o simile_n simile_n simile_n how_o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 1_o 2_o sermon_n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v the_o eight_o day_n simile_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v why_o christ_n appear_v thus_o 1_o 2_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 2_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n appear_v serm._n xxxvii_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v arti_fw-la vi_o simile_n simile_n five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o why_o christ_n ascend_v simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n 3_o cause_v why_o christ_n ascend_v judg._n 16._o 3._o simile_n object_n sol._n 4_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n simile_n use_v 5_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o simile_n quest_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o real_a prayer_n what_o simile_n the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o intercession_n 2_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o place_n where_o he_o ascend_v 1_o 2_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n serm._n xxxviii_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o two_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leisurely_o 1_o 2_o simile_n three_o the_o manner_n use_v five_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o ascend_v or_o not_o 1_o trial_o simile_n 2_o trial_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o gift_n of_o christ_n ascension_n use_v 4._o use_v of_o comfort_n 1_o encouragement_n against_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o use_n of_o comfort_n simile_n the_o three_o use_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n three_o several_a acception_n of_o right_a hand_n in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o second_o acception_n the_o three_o sense_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o meaning_n the_o second_o meaning_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n the_o second_o end_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v draw_v people_n to_o himself_o simile_n simile_n mean_n of_o draw_v simile_n use_v simile_n use_v 2._o object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o be_v draw_v he_o govern_v they_o simile_n simile_n 3_o he_o exercise_v of_o he_o church_n with_o divers_a tentation_n simile_n simile_n three_o cause_n why_o christ_n exercise_v the_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n 1_o job_n 1._o 3._o reason_n 2._o simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n act._n 4._o five_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o four_o mean_n simile_n the_o five_o mean_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xli_o job_n 19_o 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n divers_a judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o three_o reason_n simile_n four_o proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n simile_n the_o four_o proof_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xlii_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n two_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o judge_n first_o knowledge_n 2_o power_n object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n sermon_n xliii_o simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n simile_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n arti_fw-la vii_o vseâ—â—_n use_v 2._o simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o consequent_n 1_o simile_n 2_o two_o sign_n to_o come_v 2_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v simile_n simile_n ser._n xliv_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1_o quest_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xlv_o simile_n simile_n heaven_n how_o new_a 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest._n sol._n three_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n simile_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n sol._n 2_o simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 34._o 41._o sermon_n xlvi_o the_o three_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o why_o so_o call_v simile_n second_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v 1_o opinion_n 2_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n 4_o opinion_n two_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o cross_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v simile_n second_o this_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n three_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n sermon_n xlvii_o use_v 3_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n simile_n 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n 1_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n the_o sound_n shall_v be_v simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n the_o great_a gather_v of_o all_o first_o who_o shall_v be_v gather_v quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n second_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v egathered_a first_o the_o angel_n serve_v we_o live_v second_o at_o our_o death_n they_o serve_v we_o three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n as_o a_o gather_n of_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o all_o simile_n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n three_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v property_n of_o sheep_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o four_o property_n of_o the_o goat_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o sermon_n xlviii_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n 2_o simile_n use_v simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n simile_n two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n second_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n no_o exception_n against_o thâ—se_a book_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o party_n convict_v simile_n the_o four_o effect_n of_o conviction_n simile_n why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v sermon_n xlix_o simile_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o it_o divers_a opinion_n 1_o 2_o 3_o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 1._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n go_v infinite_o beyond_o our_o reach_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n exceed_v sensible_a do_v destroy_v the_o sense_n simile_n as_o too_o much_o light_n do_v destroy_v the_o sight_n too_o much_o cold_a do_v benumb_v the_o sense_n too_o much_o heat_n do_v consume_v we_o too_o much_o noise_n do_v make_v one_o deaf_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o so_o great_a excellency_n above_o we_o that_o it_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n make_v we_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o nature_n can_v work_v above_o her_o power_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o found_v they_o with_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v they_o now_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v first_o see_v we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n need_v to_o marvel_n though_o we_o see_v so_o few_o convert_v 1_o or_o so_o few_o believe_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o let_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o so_o few_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n fling_v a_o narrow-mouth_n bottle_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o the_o mouth_n be_v downward_o it_o will_v receive_v no_o water_n simile_n so_o we_o be_v like_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n for_o although_o we_o be_v in_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o we_o have_v a_o let_v at_o home_n in_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o see_v we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o let_v in_o ourselves_o at_o home_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a wood_n he_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v burn_v simile_n so_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o green_a wood_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o inform_v of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o good_a use_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o same_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o second_o that_o by_o suffer_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o suffering_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v now_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o hour_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n and_o put_v this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o heb._n 2._o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n and_o answer_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v go_v some_o other_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v here_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v necessity_n such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n either_o christ_n must_v suffer_v or_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remember_v by_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o oâ—esimus_n after_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n paul_n convert_v and_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v he_o again_o simile_n if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o so_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n admit_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o ought_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o jesus_n have_v write_v it_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o good_a exâ—â—ple_n for_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o trouble_n necesstie_n unless_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o they_o saint_n peter_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n therefore_o do_v he_o go_v through_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v he_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o bush_n brier_n simile_n rugged_a way_n through_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o rock_n if_o he_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o love_a friend_n this_o give_v he_o comfort_v so_o see_v we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v on_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a example_n as_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n what_o man_n then_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n ay_o quest_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o his_o back_n shall_v be_v whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v and_o he_o himself_o at_o last_o to_o die_v such_o a_o shameful_a death_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v less_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a man_n sin_n be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o friar_n say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o cost_v christ_n all_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n